will_v have_v god_n no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v pighius_fw-la assertion_n as_o he_o be_v here_o confute_v at_o large_a by_o pet._n martyr_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n object_v 1._o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o prediction_n therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o even_o that_o word_n which_o isaiah_n preach_v do_v provoke_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o further_o harden_v and_o though_o every_o prediction_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o such_o prediction_n as_o foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v work_v as_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o express_v the_o cause_n also_o 2._o ob._n nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la but_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o violentia_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la violence_n and_o necessity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n force_v and_o compel_v none_o to_o sin_n yet_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o which_o man_n have_v enthrall_v himself_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o by_o impossibile_fw-it here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v difficile_a that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v answer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o simple_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v presuppose_v and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v of_o himself_o though_o hardly_o be_v the_o evasion_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n for_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o hardly_o but_o not_o at_o all_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 4._o object_n whereas_o that_o place_n by_o we_o be_v urge_v mark_n 4.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o work_v in_o blind_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o obstinate_a pighius_fw-la will_n have_v this_o word_n that_o to_o show_v not_o the_o final_a but_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o blind_v the_o more_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n answ._n 1._o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n rather_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a he_o therefore_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n still_o 2._o these_o word_n that_o because_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sed_fw-la causam_fw-la notitiae_fw-la but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o great_a love_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o cause_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o blind_a of_o their_o eye_n 4._o and_o like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v pharaoh_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o rom._n 9.17_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o pharaoh_n that_o god_n may_v get_v himself_o honour_n in_o his_o confusion_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o object_n whereas_o we_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 6.9_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n pighius_fw-la reply_v that_o god_n bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v shut_v their_o eye_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n praedica_fw-la excaecandos_fw-mi preach_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v blind_v etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n bid_v to_o be_v do_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a construction_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o stumble_v and_o their_o eye_n shall_v dazzle_v at_o it_o as_o blear_a eye_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o blind_a be_v evident_o express_v joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 6._o object_n to_o this_o pighius_fw-la again_o reply_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o harden_v and_o blindness_n yet_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o when_o they_o which_o have_v tender_a eye_n and_o be_v make_v more_o blind_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o s._n matthew_n c._n 13.10_o and_o s._n luke_n act._n 28.27_o do_v otherwise_o cite_v that_o place_n isa._n 6.9_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o ans._n 1._o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o mean_v a_o other_o 2._o that_o similitude_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n yet_o accidental_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n more_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o obstinate_a which_o they_o first_o harden_v by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o s._n matthew_n indeed_o and_o s._n luke_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n cite_v that_o text_n therein_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whereof_o diverse_a reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n which_o translate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v be_v rather_o follow_v but_o origen_n upon_o that_o place_n isa._n 6._o refuse_v this_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v leave_v that_o fault_n untouched_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n 2._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n because_o he_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v rather_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n matthew_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a for_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o thought_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o translate_v that_o they_o may_v decline_v that_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o hierome_n take_v away_o this_o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o to_o translate_v as_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n take_v that_o liberty_n not_o always_o to_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o because_o their_o interpretation_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o well_o know_v and_o so_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
amorem_fw-la tautopere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ardet_fw-la desiderio_fw-la for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o much_o inflame_v with_o this_o desire_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o from_o his_o love_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v amicita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la fructu_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la of_o the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o friendship_n which_o be_v everlasting_a felicity_n pareus_n 2._o object_n if_o s._n paul_n herein_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n s._n paul_n no_o doubt_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o gentile_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v stubborn_a and_o every_o where_o resist_v their_o call_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n mart._n 3._o object_n but_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o c._n 8.38_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o vow_n of_o paul_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v secundum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la inferioris_fw-la partis_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o affection_n be_v for_o love_n nec_fw-la mensuram_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la know_v neither_o measure_n nor_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v votum_fw-la conditionale_fw-la a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n petition_n be_v for_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n pareus_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o sort_n and_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v gryneus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o they_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_a haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possible_a but_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o if_o paul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o join_v unto_o christ_n for_o if_o love_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n than_o so_o great_a love_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v cause_v so_o much_o near_a conjunction_n 4._o object_n though_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v his_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o other_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o perish_v like_v as_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o redeem_v a_o other_o bodily_a life_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o tolet_n thus_o object_v annot_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o vain_a desire_n in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o save_v that_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o such_o perfection_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o that_o a_o other_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o ransom_n he_o than_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o such_o charity_n that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a mind_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n member_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o origen_n infer_v quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la seruis_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la maledictum_fw-la servus_n pro_fw-la â—â—â—â—ribus_fw-la anathema_n fiat_fw-la what_o marvel_n be_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o servant_n if_o a_o servant_n become_v a_o anathema_n for_o his_o brethren_n pareus_n also_o give_v instance_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o dub_v 1._o contra._n 1._o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o augustine_n well_o understand_v â—â—â—â—cta_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la voluntate_fw-la of_o a_o right_n and_o just_a mind_n not_o otherwise_o for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_a upon_o a_o lewd_a mind_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v yield_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o wish_v that_o a_o other_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v no_o just_a or_o equal_a desire_n 2._o christ_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o avulsâ—â—_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la separate_v or_o pull_v away_o from_o god_n mart._n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n and_o those_o which_o be_v redeem_v who_o herein_o can_v be_v imitator_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o these_o do_v justify_v paul_n desire_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o chrysostome_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o paul_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o express_o make_v not_o mention_v thereof_o for_o modesty_n sake_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o christ_n but_o tolet_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o paul_n have_v profess_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o as_o modest_o have_v wish_v here_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o christ._n 3._o i_o prefer_v therefore_o calvins_n solution_n that_o neither_o saint_n paul_n have_v here_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n alone_o sed_fw-la charitatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o study_v gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la contungimus_fw-la but_o we_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n therein_o desire_v the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o his_o brethren_n ut_fw-la inserviret_fw-la causae_fw-la to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a v._n 5._o where_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o mart._n so_o than_o not_o withstand_v these_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o prefer_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o the_o member_n shall_v perish_v â—â—â—_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v herein_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o as_o one_o member_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n anselm_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n optabat_fw-la perire_fw-la desire_v to_o perish_v so_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o sense_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a desire_n of_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o micah_n this_o latter_a c._n 2.11_o wish_v thus_o i_o will_v i_o be_v a_o man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v lie_n voluit_fw-la se_fw-la
the_o other_o he_o ordain_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o three_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o he_o make_v not_o like_a as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o thief_n neither_o hate_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n but_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o answer_n insist_v pererius_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n non_fw-la edit_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o hate_v not_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o make_v not_o so_o aso_n gorrhan_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n he_o hate_v nothing_o in_o esau_n nisi_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o his_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o hatred_n before_o esau_n have_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o before_o the_o fight_n thereof_o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o esau_n be_v hate_v that_o be_v less_o belove_a as_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v love_v they_o less_o than_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n afterward_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hate_v therefore_o such_o be_v not_o belove_v at_o all_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o solution_n hatred_n in_o god_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o this_o degree_n of_o hatred_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v thus_o god_n hate_v esau_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a 3._o it_o signify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o abhor_v of_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n iniquitte_v and_o of_o this_o hatred_n be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v thou_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n hate_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o sin_n in_o they_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o quest._n 15._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 1._o origen_n and_o heirome_n epist_n ad_fw-la heath_n qu._n 10._o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v elect_v one_o and_o reject_v a_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v god_n forbid_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v who_o theophylact_n follow_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n stay_v man_n curiosity_n from_o require_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v refuse_v which_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v moses_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o all_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o be_v not_o alike_o punish_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la scire_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o my_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v small_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o former_a objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v here_o tolet_n annot_n 22._o neither_o be_v this_o sentence_n utter_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o spare_v of_o other_o but_o whereas_o moses_n have_v make_v request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_a part_n and_o so_o in_o part_n yield_v unto_o his_o request_n than_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n mar._n 3._o ambrose_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v quem_fw-la praescivi_fw-la who_o i_o foresee_v like_a after_o his_o error_n to_o return_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o ord_n gloss_n cui_fw-la praescio_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la who_o i_o foresee_v mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o like_a gloss_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o commentary_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o quem_fw-la dignum_fw-la praenonero_fw-it misericordia_fw-la who_o i_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n worthiness_n why_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o show_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o god_n the_o reason_n have_v be_v plain_a tolet_n annot_n 22._o 2._o this_o to_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a respicit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la respect_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n martyr_n 3._o neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a be_v effect_n of_o election_n than_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n pere_n dsiput_fw-la 7._o err_v 39_o 4._o neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o tolet_n ibid._n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n do_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o emphatical_a repetition_n neither_o yet_o be_v these_o word_n so_o curious_o to_o be_v distinguish_v with_o anselm_n as_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v in_o believe_v &_o in_o work_v that_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o in_o call_v he_o will_v show_v further_a mercy_n in_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v grace_n also_o to_o work_v by_o their_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la and_o pererius_n understand_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o predestinate_v in_o give_v present_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n in_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n in_o elect_v he_o and_o to_o who_o i_o give_v final_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o give_v he_o future_a glory_n junius_n much_o differ_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o indeed_o upon_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n decreto_fw-la in_o my_o decree_n of_o election_n parallel_n 11._o but_o pareus_n better_a show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ingemination_n and_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o this_o mercy_n gratuitam_fw-la to_o be_v frank_a and_o free_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n yield_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n 2._o arbitrariam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v arbritarie_a depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o constantem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a where_o he_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o immensam_fw-la this_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n not_o only_o in_o bestow_v one_o grace_n but_o many_o 5._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o think_v the_o same_o word_n to_o have_v mercy_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o word_n the_o one_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n canan_o which_o signify_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v racham_n to_o show_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o beside_o the_o septuagint_n do_v put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present-tense_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o both_o the_o clause_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o tense_n and_o time_n be_v keep_v in_o both_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n the_o sense_n still_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o same_o 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n
or_o evil_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a least_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o rise_v of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n ad_fw-la simplician_n quest_n 2._o but_o this_o parenthesis_n or_o interlace_v sentence_n be_v â—â—tered_v by_o the_o apostle_n affirmative_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v etc._n etc._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o negative_a sense_n and_o indeed_o augustine_n whether_o upon_o this_o or_o some_o other_o reason_n otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n epist_n 115._o 2._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o election_n in_o god_n presuppose_v not_o a_o difference_n god_n may_v make_v election_n even_o in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o equal_a by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o creatorship_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o in_o that_o indigested_a himpe_n and_o mass_n whereout_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o our_o of_o it_o be_v different_a creature_n make_v some_o lightsome_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n some_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o predestination_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o election_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thing_n which_o differ_v not_o before_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n indeed_o in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v from_o other_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ponit_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la differentiam_fw-la but_o god_n find_v not_o any_o such_o difference_n in_o man_n but_o he_o make_v it_o pet._n martyr_n the_o difference_n than_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o arg._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o faith_n that_o then_o which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 2._o again_o 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o faith_n 3._o and_o heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o elect_a be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v accept_v 4._o and_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n why_o not_o also_o of_o election_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n reason_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n contra._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o elect_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n appoint_v to_o bring_v those_o who_o he_o elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o christ_n faith_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o a_o mean_a subordinate_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o faith_n not_o faith_n foresee_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o in_o faith_n present_a as_o a_o mean_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o three_o place_n object_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la praesenti_fw-la non_fw-la praevisa_fw-la of_o faith_n present_a not_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n elect_v we_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n his_o love_n therefore_o be_v before_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o mercy_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o us._n 4._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o not_o in_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n so_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n and_o hunnius_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n argue_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o election_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v neither_o ut_fw-la causam_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la as_o a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o salvation_n pareus_n dub_v 6._o 3._o arg._n if_o god_n simple_o shall_v elect_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o without_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o be_v he_o not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n ans._n the_o accept_n of_o person_n be_v when_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n of_o no_o good_a part_n or_o qualite_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o be_v well_o qualify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o this_o in_o god_n election_n for_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o none_o endue_v with_o any_o good_a gift_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o all_o be_v alike_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v exclude_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n for_o if_o either_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o of_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o caller_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v mart._n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 19_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n faith_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a pareus_n 3._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a the_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v but_o temporary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n faius_n 4._o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.29_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o election_n so_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v before_o itself_o pareus_n 5._o if_o election_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o from_o election_n and_o predestination_n proceed_v our_o vocation_n and_o from_o vocation_n justification_n and_o if_o election_n be_v out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n than_o justification_n also_o which_o follow_v election_n by_o degree_n mart._n 6._o lyranus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n further_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la finem_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la god_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o end_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o rather_o these_o be_v for_o the_o end_n now_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a glory_n lyran._n upon_o this_o place_n 7._o tolet_n also_o annot_n 16._o urge_v this_o reason_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 14._o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v apparent_a and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n and_o so_o no_o place_n for_o this_o objection_n at_o all_o see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n before_o c._n
indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n quod_fw-la sive_fw-la exigatur_fw-la sive_fw-la donetur_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v exact_v or_o pardon_v there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n to_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v and_o foresee_v all_o man_n by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o for_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o can_v be_v no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v free_a where_o one_o have_v diverse_a debtor_n to_o remit_v the_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o to_o exact_v it_o of_o another_o so_o than_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v why_o some_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n bring_v all_o his_o posteririe_a into_o bondage_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o god_n out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o there_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.5_o so_o that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o of_o the_o comparative_a as_o why_o one_o be_v reject_v and_o leave_v and_o not_o a_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a purpose_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a objection_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 12._o thus_o object_v the_o angel_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v some_o reprobate_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n ans._n 1._o as_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o enthrall_v his_o posterity_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o for_o their_o pride_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o ever_o so_o than_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jud._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n as_o man_n then_o have_v original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o proceed_v actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n so_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v reject_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v irrecoverable_a fall_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o man_n fall_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o redeemer_n in_o god_n mercy_n provide_v for_o he_o 2._o pareus_n thus_o object_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o some_o only_o dub_v 8._o argum_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o vrsinus_n catech_v 3._o p._n 357._o ans._n not_o simple_o the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o god_n decree_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3._o some_o do_v whole_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n only_o to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v why_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o but_o the_o absolute_a will_n pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o god_n love_v jacob_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a so_o he_o hate_v esau_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v v_o 18._o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o 3._o and_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v thereout_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o think_v good_a so_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n make_v some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n some_o of_o everlasting_a shame_n 4._o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n because_o o_o father_n thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o ans._n 1._o why_o god_n love_v not_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o cause_n be_v only_o the_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o original_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o deliver_v the_o one_o so_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o leave_v the_o other_o 2._o here_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o not_o confer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v without_o respect_n unto_o work_n but_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n and_o harden_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v harden_v here_o than_o man_n miserable_a estate_n be_v insinuate_v out_o of_o the_o which_o some_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v deliver_v 3._o by_o that_o similitude_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n with_o the_o clay_n though_o he_o may_v that_o be_v stricto_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o aequissimis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la upon_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a condition_n he_o may_v do_v as_o the_o potter_n do_v but_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a course_n 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v see_v their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n to_o reveal_v unto_o some_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o blind_v just_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n original_a and_o actual_a these_o two_o strong_a objection_n be_v make_v first_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v decree_v any_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o none_o be_v indeed_o in_o time_n condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.6_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n before_o all_o time_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v exceed_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o psal._n 144.9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o severity_n and_o inclemencie_n and_o far_o more_o ready_a and_o prompt_a unto_o justice_n than_o mercy_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n shall_v decree_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v these_o objection_n the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n be_v maintain_v can_v possible_o
word_n pleasantness_n of_o countenance_n for_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v by_o hilaritie_n or_o chearefulnes_n tolet_n so_o chrysost._n verbis_fw-la rebus_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o word_n deed_n yea_o with_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a must_v be_v help_v with_o chearefulnes_n chearefulnes_n be_v require_v in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o countenance_n every_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1._o cor._n 9_o pareus_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o such_o hope_n for_o quis_fw-la regnum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la maestus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sorrowful_a chrysost._n lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gain_n to_o do_v well_o to_o other_o and_o every_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o gain_n theodoret._n 3._o again_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o service_n as_o old_a man_n and_o widow_n be_v natural_o give_v to_o morosity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o precept_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o chearefulnes_n pareus_n 4._o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o disease_a sick_a and_o feeble_a be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v loathsomnes_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v hearten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n through_o niceness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disdain_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o need_n be_v to_o handle_v their_o sore_n and_o disease_n tolet._n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sor_n the_o same_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v move_v they_o in_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a gualther_n 6._o ne_fw-la moerorem_fw-la addant_fw-la moerori_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v grief_n unto_o grief_n for_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o which_o attend_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unwilling_o will_v thereby_o be_v grieve_v the_o more_o mart._n beza_n 17._o quest._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o touch_v certain_a special_a and_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a office_n proceed_v unto_o general_n and_o first_o concern_v christian_n brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v first_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o this_o love_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la true_a without_o simulation_n than_o discretus_fw-la discreet_a we_o must_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a three_o it_o must_v be_v firmus_fw-la firm_a cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v universalis_fw-la universal_a common_a without_o acception_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la 1._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o love_n which_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o right_a 1._o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o this_o love_n be_v 2._o origen_n understand_v this_o love_n general_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n follow_v show_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n which_o origen_n define_v thus_o when_o one_o love_v only_a god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o rule_n when_o one_o love_v a_o other_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o himself_o but_o s._n john_n give_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o epist_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o than_o love_v without_o dissemble_v that_o show_v his_o love_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o s._n paul_n describe_v true_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a where_o be_v express_v the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o love_n a_o pure_a heart_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a the_o perpetual_a companion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint-worke_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n grin_v from_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n these_o be_v far_o of_o 1._o they_o which_o do_v nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o colour_n it_o with_o pretence_a friendship_n only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n and_o joab_n towards_o abner_n 2._o they_o which_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o other_o but_o only_o for_o hope_v of_o some_o gain_n and_o profit_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o other_o as_o felix_n propound_v favour_n unto_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o bribe_n act._n 24._o 3._o they_o also_o which_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v as_o they_o which_o observe_v those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n 2._o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o rather_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o say_v not_o abstain_v but_o prosequnt_v with_o hatred_n and_o that_o vehement_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n add_v always_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a instance_n 2._o haymo_n take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o love_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a hurt_n deceit_n malice_n and_o follow_v goodness_n calvin_n pelican_n some_o think_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v here_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o love_v shall_v procure_v the_o good_a not_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v pareus_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o love_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a good_a so_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v dilectio_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la a_o love_n &_o friendship_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v fellow_n in_o robber_n etc._n etc._n so_o origen_n qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la errantem_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n err_v and_o correct_v he_o not_o he_o love_v not_o in_o truth_n so_o lyranus_fw-la also_o sic_fw-la ametur_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la vitium_fw-la odio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v nature_n be_v so_o love_v as_o yet_o vice_n be_v hate_v this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n mart._n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la when_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gualther_n dilectionis_fw-la praetexiu_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z la_fw-fr evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n 3._o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o be_v say_v haymo_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 2._o here_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a grin_v which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a 3._o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o adhere_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o no_o respect_n of_o any_o friendship_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o it_o 3._o chrysostome_n note_v a_o singular_a force_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a adhere_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 19.5_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
because_o he_o so_o purpose_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o visit_v only_o the_o east_n church_n but_o as_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v like_a ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la se_fw-la denno_fw-la recepisse_fw-la that_o he_o return_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o every_o where_o 4._o yet_o to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o return_v not_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20.38_o and_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 13._o quest._n in_o what_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n 1._o pererius_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n metaphrastes_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o 8._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 2._o beda_n upon_o the_o 15._o c._n of_o the_o act_n assign_v paul_n death_n to_o the_o 38._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 3._o thomas_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la galat._n but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v under_o nero_n which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n that_o s._n paul_n die_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic._n and_o hierom._n lib._n the_o script_n ecclesiast_n pererius_n objection_n that_o nero_n die_v about_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n in_o his_o 14._o year_n whereas_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v the_o 29._o of_o june_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n reign_n may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o in_o what_o month_n nero_n die_v he_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o onuphrius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n who_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o place_n s._n paul_n death_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n but_o epiphanius_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o haer_fw-mi 27._o which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o herein_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o 14._o quest._n of_o paul_n person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o concern_v s._n paul_n person_n nicephorus_n thus_o describe_v he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o that_o he_o be_v of_o stature_n small_a and_o somewhat_o stoop_v of_o a_o white_o face_n small_a head_n comely_a eye_n low_a eyebrow_n a_o come_a nose_n a_o thick_a beard_n somewhat_o long_o full_a of_o gray_a hair_n as_o likewise_o be_v his_o head_n of_o comely_a grace_n show_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n the_o principib_n apostol_n say_v that_o for_o his_o stature_n he_o be_v but_o 3._o cubic_n high_a whereas_o a_o man_n usual_a stature_n be_v towards_o four_o cubit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n may_v evident_o appear_v why_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o paul_n bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a 2._o cor._n 10.10_o they_o may_v disdain_v his_o person_n for_o his_o small_a stature_n 2._o for_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v behead_v the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n hostrensis_fw-la where_o constantine_n erect_v a_o temple_n bear_v s._n paul_n name_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bury_v but_o pererius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la salviaâ—_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o salvian_n water_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o general_o receive_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o prudentius_n in_o his_o verse_n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la apostolor_n and_o august_n tom._n 10._o serm_n 4._o the_o fest_n apost_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n suffer_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n do_v but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a though_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n together_o 15._o quest._n what_o move_v nero_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o death_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o simon_n magus_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fly_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n fall_v down_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o nero_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o apostle_n thus_o hegesippus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n the_o tradend_n basilic_a arnob._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentil_n with_o other_o but_o this_o reason_n if_o this_o report_n be_v true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o rather_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o paul_n 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylatt_n upon_o the_o 4._o c._n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o paul_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nero_n butler_n who_o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o and_o thereupon_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v 3._o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o commentar_n peregrinat_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n affirm_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o nero_n rage_v against_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n his_o concubine_n which_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o have_v company_n with_o he_o but_o these_o two_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o man_n conjecture_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n nero_n will_v have_v put_v paul_n to_o death_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n for_o than_o he_o have_v convert_v diverse_a of_o caesar_n household_n who_o commendation_n he_o send_v to_o the_o philippian_n but_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v c._n 1.25_o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o nero_n persecute_v paul_n to_o death_n which_o be_v this_o nero_n have_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_n charge_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n and_o this_o occasion_n nero_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o put_v they_o to_o diverse_a torment_n some_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o to_o be_v woorry_v with_o dog_n some_o be_v nay_o lead_v to_o cross_n some_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o fire_n may_v qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o hot_a persecution_n move_v upon_o this_o occasion_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pererius_n confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n this_o set_n of_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o eusebius_n note_v in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o s._n paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n 5._o but_o we_o need_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o nero_n his_o rage_n against_o this_o bless_a apostle_n than_o this_o which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n both_o do_v touch_v as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest._n 12._o that_o paul_n defence_n be_v at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n admit_v and_o thereupon_o deliver_v because_o nero_n at_o the_o first_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o gentle_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o most_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o then_o his_o hatred_n be_v such_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o escape_v his_o bloody_a hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n join_v with_o a_o wicked_a detestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o provoke_v this_o beastly_a tyrant_n to_o show_v his_o rage_n in_o put_v to_o death_n this_o holy_a apostle_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a reason_n and_o
apostle_n set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n despiteful_a b._n or_o contumelious_a l._n doer_n of_o wrong_n g._n proud_o boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant_n breaker_n dissolute_a l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v to_o composition_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o fidelity_n l.r._n truce_n breaker_n b.u._n but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o merciless_a 31._o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n b._n law_n g._n right_a of_o god_n g.be._n judgement_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be._n b.g.u._n not_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n l._n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o that_o it_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n t._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o favour_n g._n or_o applaud_v par._n or_o have_v pleasure_n in_o b._n or_o patronize_v be._n not_o consent_n l._n the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a consent_n those_o which_o do_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o salutation_n and_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n fall_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n first_o show_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o bad_a work_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v that_o thereby_o they_o incur_v everlasting_a damnation_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o inscription_n to_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o exordium_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o v_o 17._o 3._o the_o proposition_n and_o argument_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 17.18.4_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n tow_n 31._o 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o salute_v and_o send_v greeting_n which_o be_v paul_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o general_a a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o special_a a_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n v_o 2.2_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 3.4_o and_o by_o his_o office_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 4._o and_o in_o special_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5.3_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o roman_n who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o external_a condition_n general_a they_o be_v gentile_n special_a at_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a what_o they_o be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o to_o be_v saint_n v_o 6.7_o 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o v_o 7._o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o exordium_n or_o proem_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o gratulation_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n v_o 8.2_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v express_v by_o two_o effect_n 1._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o v_o 9.10_o 2._o his_o long_a desire_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o v_o 11._o with_o the_o end_n v_o 12.3_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o question_n or_o purgation_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o yet_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o where_o he_o show_v 1._o the_o let_n of_o his_o purpose_n v_o 13.2_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o end_n to_o have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o v_o 13.2_o and_o by_o his_o call_n in_o general_a he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o distribution_n v_o 14._o in_o special_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n habacuke_n v_o 17._o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o disjunction_n they_o be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o distribution_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 17._o v_o of_o the_o next_o then_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n because_o by_o their_o work_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v express_v v_o 18._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v such_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v distributive_o first_o their_o impiety_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n to_o v_o 28._o then_o their_o iniquity_n towards_o man_n v_o 32._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o impiety_n first_o the_o sin_n be_v show_v than_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o knowledge_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n v_o 20._o their_o depravation_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v express_v in_o the_o cause_n their_o unthankfulness_n which_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o foolishness_n v_o 21.22_o the_o effect_n in_o worship_v corruptible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o then_o the_o punishment_n follow_v they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 2._o as_o they_o deprave_a god_n worship_v witting_o against_o their_o knowledge_n so_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o their_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o their_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o the_o creator_n v_o 25._o their_o punishment_n in_o be_v give_v over_o both_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26.27_o then_o follow_v the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o iniquity_n which_o consist_v 1._o both_o in_o do_v thing_n not_o comely_a which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o then_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n procure_v by_o their_o contempt_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o diverse_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o several_a distribution_n whereof_o see_v afterward_o qu._n 72._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v such_o thing_n themselves_o but_o they_o also_o favour_v and_o patronise_v such_o as_o do_v they_o v_o 32._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n make_v themselves_o by_o those_o their_o evil_a work_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o neither_o moses_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n before_o their_o gospel_n ille_fw-la quip_n praesentibus_fw-la scribentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o write_v unto_o these_o which_o be_v present_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v to_o their_o name_n but_o paul_n quia_fw-la long_a remotis_fw-la scribebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v write_v to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o have_v reason_n to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o epistle_n
in_o faith_n pareus_n 4._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v such_o excellent_a commendation_n before_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n have_v faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n save_v i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n his_o faith_n have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v 5._o so_o here_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v mutual_o comfort_v with_o they_o aretius_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o s._n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v and_o let_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n dei_fw-la iussis_fw-la prohibeor_fw-la i_o be_o inhibit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o origen_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 16.7_o where_o paul_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 2._o but_o basil_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v let_v by_o satan_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thessalon_n 2.18_o where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o god_n hinder_v and_o satan_n first_o satan_n may_v hinder_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o desire_v he_o can_v not_o let_v but_o god_n can_v stay_v both_o second_o when_o satan_n hinder_v it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o god_n often_o hinder_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o tolet._n 3_o origen_n join_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v first_o in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o then_o impediment_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n by_o satan_n so_o also_o pareus_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o god_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o let_v he_o â—â—_o sedulius_n think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v paul_n then_o and_o not_o before_o quando_fw-la praescâ—â—t_fw-la eos_fw-la creditâ—nos_fw-la when_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o sedulius_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v whereas_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n sam._n 1.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n that_o will_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o say_v and_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n sai_z there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n 2._o hugo_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v prohibit_v propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v a_o let_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v no_o more_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a refusal_n act._n 13.51_o hyperius_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n here_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n v_o 8._o and_o of_o their_o goodness_n c._n 15.14_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n c._n 16.19_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o external_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o his_o bond_n imprisonment_n persecution_n tolet._n and_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n shipwreck_n and_o other_o casualty_n aretius_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v first_o establish_v gregory_n teach_v this_o reason_n lib._n 21._o moral_a c._n 13._o that_o god_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v those_o church_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n rom._n 15.20_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v be_v desirous_a many_o year_n again_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n his_o employment_n in_o other_o church_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n beza_n annot_n 34._o quest._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a which_o let_v he_o 1._o gualther_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_n as_o namely_o new_a occasion_n continual_o offer_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o his_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la iactantiae_fw-la suspicion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o suspicion_n of_o boast_v 2._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v chrysostom_n reason_n non_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la dominipropositum_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o search_v into_o god_n purpose_n why_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o such_o a_o famous_a city_n when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o win_v many_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n teach_v we_o thereby_o ne_fw-la factorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la unquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigamus_fw-la that_o we_o never_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o indeed_o god_n secret_a counsel_n herein_o be_v diverse_a way_n unsearchable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o teacher_n why_o sometime_o god_n send_v many_o sometime_o few_o why_o some_o and_o not_o other_o why_o some_o be_v true_a pastor_n some_o wolf_n some_o true_a teacher_n some_o false_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v why_o god_n send_v preacher_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o other_o why_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n not_o in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 11.21_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o place_n why_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v not_o paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bithynta_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o why_o in_o our_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a city_n as_o at_o constance_n god_n suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v intermit_v 4._o for_o the_o time_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o age_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o and_o some_o enjoy_v it_o long_o some_o but_o a_o short_a time_n 5._o for_o the_o manner_n why_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v obscure_o and_o dark_o sometime_o open_o and_o manifest_o why_o some_o preach_v it_o of_o envy_n some_o of_o sincerity_n all_o these_o consideration_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o unsearchable_a gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o like_a objection_n be_v answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v see_v his_o purpose_n be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n minister_v be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n therein_o who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n quest._n 35._o whether_o s._n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 1._o s._n paul_n desire_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o
secret_a or_o hide_a part_n and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n show_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o part_n method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n convince_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o take_v away_o certain_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n because_o both_o they_o commit_v evil_a thing_n themselves_o and_o favour_v those_o which_o do_v they_o so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whosoever_o condemn_v himself_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o v_o 1._o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v 1._o either_o general_a of_o all_o man_n v_o 3._o to_o 11._o or_o special_a first_o of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o to_o 17._o or_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o general_a pretext_n or_o pretence_n 1._o be_v propound_v v_o 3_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a will_v not_o straight_o punish_v and_o condemn_v every_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o then_o by_o a_o anrithesis_n and_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v amplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o first_o special_a pretext_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n ergo._fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o neither_o natural_a nor_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o have_v either_o or_o both_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o v_o 12._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o write_a law_n be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n deny_v prove_v that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o their_o person_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o v_o 17._o to_o 20._o then_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v his_o answer_n deny_v the_o argument_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 24._o the_o other_o pretext_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n nay_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o also_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o a_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o jew_n outward_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o before_o god_n by_o his_o circumcision_n only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 28_o 29._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o transition_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n lyran._n and_o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excusable_a much_o less_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 2._o some_o here_o comprehend_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n censure_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v both_o without_o excuse_n haymo_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr anselm_n perer._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o treat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n both_o because_o those_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o and_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o name_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o which_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v differ_v therein_o 1._o origen_n will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o commit_v two_o fault_n first_o in_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o touch_v those_o which_o both_o favour_a evil_a in_o other_o and_o do_v practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o now_o he_o tax_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o mislike_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o again_o origen_n in_o divide_v the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o second_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v 2._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o make_v law_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v by_o yet_o
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
punishment_n b._n par._n immittit_fw-la iram_fw-la send_v his_o wrath_n t._n inducit_fw-la iraâ—â—_n bring_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n v.l._n or._n as_o a_o man_n g._n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n t._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n b.be._n 6_o god_n forbid_v far_o be_v it_o or_o let_v it_o not_o be_v or._n else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n or._n this_o world_n l.r._n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o b._n abound_v through_o my_o lie_n in_o my_o lie_n l._n so_o be_v the_o original_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v take_v for_o through_o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v orig_n as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n be._n v._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o orig_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o repute_v b._n and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a or_o who_o damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o justice_n t._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v already_o or_o before_o prove_v g._n or_o pronounce_v t._n not_o before_o accuse_v be._n b._n l_o show_v by_o render_v the_o cause_n v._o the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o show_v the_o cause_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a l.r._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v here_o omit_v 11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o b._n god_n 12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o unto_o one_o or._n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v in_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v b._n or._n use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n be._n g._n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14_o who_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16_o destruction_n not_o heart_n grief_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n v.b.g._n misery_n b._n unhappiness_n l._n grief_n t._n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 18_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n or._n not_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v a_o adverb_n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n or._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v culpable_a g._n obnoxious_a v._o be._n subject_a l._n r._n endamage_v b._n subject_n to_o condemnation_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v guilty_a unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o not_o because_o l.b._n because_o that_o v._o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o he_o l._n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v t._n 21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o unto_o all_o b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omnes_fw-la towards_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n l.u.t._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n these_o word_n some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o 23._o genev_n but_o in_o the_o original_n they_o end_v the_o 22._o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n g._n be._n or_o come_v short_a as_o of_o the_o mark_n not_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n l._n b._n or_o be_v destitute_a v._o t._n for_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v short_a 24_o but_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v l._n or._n but_o the_o participle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v before_o 26_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n t._n but_o this_o be_v interpret_v rather_o than_o translate_v for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o present_a time_n at_o this_o time_n g.b.l.t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la now_o that_o be_v this_o present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or._n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n t._n 27_o where_o be_v then_o the_o boast_n rejoice_a g._n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v g._n or_o collect_v or_o gather_v b.u._n as_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o we_o think_v l._n or_o hold_v b._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v justify_v l.t._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n t._n but_o the_o preposition_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n not_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n l.b._n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n not_o destroy_v it_o god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o certain_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n the_o 1._o from_o v._n 1._o to_o v_o 9_o wherein_o he_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v hoove_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 1._o in_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o privilege_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o grant_v their_o privilege_n v_o 2._o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 3._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 4._o 2._o objection_n be_v propound_v v_o 5._o and_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v that_o if_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a when_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v man_n sin_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o punish_v that_o whereby_o his_o justice_n be_v set_v forth_o v_o 5._o the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 6._o take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o just_a see_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
signify_v non_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v afterward_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v estsoone_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o 3._o pererius_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n before_o do_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n follow_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o precedent_a sin_n to_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 4._o but_o pererius_n other_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o those_o former_a sin_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v remit_v quanâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n 73._o yet_o the_o father_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v in_o limbo_n and_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n â—at_a see_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o again_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o then_o the_o believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v perfect_o but_o more_o follow_v afterward_o of_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v be_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13.4_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n faius_n but_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o aretus_n distinguish_v who_o beza_n and_o pererius_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n join_v c._n 17.8_o 6._o and_o further_o as_o hereby_o be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v remit_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v before_o so_o much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o pareus_n 36._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n general_o of_o his_o holiness_n uprightness_n integrity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n throughout_o pareus_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n unto_o man_n his_o power_n in_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o less_o work_n then_o in_o first_o create_v he_o his_o wisdom_n in_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a a_o mean_a for_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n his_o benignity_n appear_v in_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o man_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o his_o redemption_n hugo_n 2._o ambrose_n do_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o also_o beza_n 3._o some_o thus_o interpret_v just_a that_o be_v benignus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la good_a and_o gracious_a osiand_n but_o god_n justice_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o clemency_n a_o other_o 4._o tolet_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n non_fw-la accepto_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o pareus_n 5._o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n justice_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a not_o to_o come_v 6._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o so_o this_o justice_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n bucer_n pelican_n so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a aliter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ipsoâ—vare_fw-la otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o just_a in_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v only_o just_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v justify_v other_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v one_o be_v in_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o other_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o man_n work_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o but_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n understand_v this_o de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la of_o the_o commendable_a rejoice_v and_o by_o exclude_v he_o understandeth_v manifest_v or_o express_v as_o goldsmith_n do_v exclude_v and_o set_v out_o the_o stone_n set_v in_o silver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a interpretation_n the_o rejoice_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v here_o exclude_v be_v the_o rejoice_v before_o man_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o c._n 4.2_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n &_o judicials_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o the_o moral_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o that_o abraham_n may_v rejoice_v in_o work_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n where_o he_o mean_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 4._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v that_o such_o work_n they_o say_v proceed_v partly_o of_o freewill_n than_o this_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n work_v there_o be_v merit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n there_o be_v rejoice_v pareus_n 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n as_o afterward_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n mart._n faius_n 6._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o because_o it_o
redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o common_a and_o undevided_a and_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o sometime_o to_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.9_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n they_o be_v discern_v rather_o than_o distinguish_v as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n passion_n justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n effectus_fw-la habet_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o effect_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o mortification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answer_v to_o christ_n death_n our_o justification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n rise_n again_o to_o life_n mart._n thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o work_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v discern_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a person_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o justification_n by_o work_n show_v pride_n and_o vainglory_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o for_o one_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o work_n it_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o humble_a publican_n then_o let_v proud_a pharisy_n and_o vainglorious_a papist_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v but_o yet_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o may_v modest_o profess_v and_o protest_v before_o man_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v pareus_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o circumcision_n but_o it_o show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v collect_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n 3._o the_o form_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n faius_n pag._n 238._o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infer_v the_o baptism_n also_o of_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v baptism_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n more_o equal_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n then_o unto_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o put_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v circumcision_n 2._o no_o more_o do_v the_o minister_n know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whence_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o both_o present_o the_o church_n receive_v edify_v when_o they_o see_v infant_n baptize_v and_o the_o child_n themselves_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n peter_n martyr_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v_o 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o common_a fellowship_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n doct._n 5._o i'faith_o requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v circumcision_n profit_v not_o abraham_n without_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.28_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o this_o examination_n it_o belong_v to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o doct._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n through_o faith_n to_o they_o then_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n belong_v both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o godliness_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o faithful_a then_o may_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o defile_v themselves_o in_o abuse_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gryneus_n doct._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a v_o 17._o he_o believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a hence_o be_v gather_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o his_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o restore_v unto_o thing_n the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v 2._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n again_o 3._o his_o omniscience_n he_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o these_o thing_n can_v idol_n do_v nor_o any_o strange_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isa_n confound_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n isa._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
absolute_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o pareus_n quest._n 4._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n v_o 3._o neither_o that_o only_a etc._n etc._n origen_n refer_v this_o clause_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o express_v as_o justification_n by_o christ_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a restrain_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o erasmus_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n than_o prevent_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n most_o happy_a 2._o as_o before_o then_o he_o show_v the_o internal_a effect_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o justification_n work_v in_o we_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o tribulation_n 2._o why_o because_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o hope_n make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a gorrhan_n 3._o chrysostome_n here_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a crown_n for_o there_o in_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o here_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la iucunditatis_fw-la adferunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la certamina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a strive_n have_v no_o less_o pleasure_n than_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o 4._o but_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o every_o tribulation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o evil_a also_o do_v suffer_v tribulation_n but_o they_o suffer_v worthy_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o in_o such_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o act._n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o hold_v affliction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o they_o miserable_a which_o do_v suffer_v they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o eight_o sphere_n keep_v it_o course_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n do_v move_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n hold_v a_o contrary_a course_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v embrace_v that_o way_n which_o the_o wicked_a decline_n as_o evil_a and_o unhappy_a martyr_n 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v thus_o in_o tribulation_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o be_v void_a of_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n mart._n chrysostome_n here_o say_v that_o tribulation_n be_v res_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la bonae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a be_v by_o god_n grace_n turn_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 7._o now_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n mourn_v and_o complain_v in_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o above_o nature_n by_o grace_n rejoice_v in_o they_o calvin_n quest._n 5._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n s._n paul_n v_o 4._o say_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o probation_n which_o be_v common_o translate_v experience_n but_o s._n james_n say_v v_o 1.3_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v this_o probation_n the_o effect_n of_o patience_n s._n james_n the_o cause_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o probation_n understand_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v he_o by_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o purge_n of_o sin_n by_o affliction_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o by_o himself_o not_o by_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_a of_o probation_n or_o rather_o this_o word_n probation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a action_n itself_o whereby_o one_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o and_o so_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n james_n take_v it_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o experience_n or_o trial_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o patience_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understandeth_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o diverse_a word_n james_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o very_a probation_n itself_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o that_o which_o be_v try_v and_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n thus_o calvin_n parevis_n dub_v 3._o tolet_n annot_n 4._o perer._n disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o 4._o faius_n further_a answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o experience_n and_o probation_n or_o trial_n again_o make_v patience_n as_o health_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o deambulation_n and_o walk_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o cause_n again_o of_o health_n the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 1._o oecumenius_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o man_n do_v delight_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o that_o which_o they_o love_v but_o love_n be_v here_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n before_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faius_n tolet._n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o contain_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n mention_v before_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n access_n and_o entrance_n unto_o god_n hope_v of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n calvin_n pareus_n quest._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n so_o oecumenius_n anselm_n and_o stapleton_n antidote_n pag._n 275._o do_v to_o the_o same_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
his_o life_n whereby_o he_o merit_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n depend_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o unrighteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o rom._n 4.28_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n controv._n 20._o in_o c._n 4._o controv._n 26._o against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o make_n of_o man_n righteous_a by_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o by_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o virtue_n attain_v unto_o a_o habit_n of_o well_o do_v which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n contra._n these_o wise_a heathen_a in_o many_o thing_n bewray_v their_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o by_o their_o well_o do_v only_o afterward_o the_o former_a memory_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v wear_v out_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v their_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n whereas_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o they_o err_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o diverse_a way_n blemish_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o advance_v his_o faith_n with_o fruitful_a work_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v imperfect_a that_o make_v we_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n controv._n 27._o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 30._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n express_v they_o psal._n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o abound_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o here_o thus_o testify_v of_o the_o law_n confess_v that_o in_o itself_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a long_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manichee_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pelagian_n ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o law_n then_o serve_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o own_o strength_n suffice_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n only_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o opinion_n who_o hled_a that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_v much_o less_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a controv._n 28._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 21._o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o life_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o sure_a to_o obtain_v life_n if_o they_o have_v righteousness_n as_o adam_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n collect_v well_o noli_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habeas_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vitam_fw-la enim_fw-la excellit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mater_fw-la quip_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v justice_n for_o justice_n excel_v life_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v further_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 29_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n v_o 21._o so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v certain_a distinction_n of_o grace_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v first_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 1._o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v and_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v hereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v free_o give_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o favour_n but_o they_o in_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o be_v free_o give_v they_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v 2._o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v wherein_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o create_a or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v either_o take_v active_o for_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o passive_o for_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v without_o we_o the_o other_o within_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a grace_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v create_v grace_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n the_o romanist_n ascribe_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o the_o other_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 27._o 2._o of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n operans_fw-la &_o cooperans_fw-la work_v and_o work_v together_o as_o the_o work_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o willing_a
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
be_v not_o inheritor_n as_o abraham_n give_v gift_n unto_o his_o other_o son_n but_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n to_o izaak_n but_o here_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n 2._o haymo_n observe_v that_o here_o a_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n die_v not_o though_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v gloss_n ordinar_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n his_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o here_o the_o heir_n must_v first_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n whereas_o in_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n 3._o and_o among_o man_n the_o inheritance_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n if_o all_o the_o son_n be_v heir_n but_o here_o tota_fw-la habetur_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v enjoy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o admit_v thereunto_o though_o not_o alike_o but_o in_o degree_n lyran._n 4._o â—nd_v this_o our_o inheritance_n be_v not_o limit_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3.21_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o testament_n as_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o haymo_n who_o further_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n with_o christ_n both_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o and_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o par._n this_o twofold_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v well_o touch_v by_o origen_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la potentiae_fw-la adducit_fw-la christ_n do_v bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n but_o whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v name_v to_o be_v heir_n i_o will_v give_v the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ._n 5._o but_o here_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o harsh_a note_n that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o general_o of_o all_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o christian_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a child_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v heir_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v galat._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n evident_o show_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n though_o keep_v under_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n as_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n quest._n 22._o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n here_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o do_v think_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n afterward_o so_o stapleton_n and_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o conceit_n infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n see_v further_o hereof_o among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v 2._o ambrose_n who_o calvin_n and_o beza_n follow_v think_v this_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v glorify_v must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o obedience_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n this_o sense_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v and_o here_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o legal_a condition_n and_o evangelicall_a for_o there_o 1._o the_o condition_n requireâ—_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o willingness_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o precept_n 2._o there_o the_o reward_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o the_o condition_n perform_v here_o though_o if_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v show_v our_o obedience_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o promise_n be_v have_v without_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n propound_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o christ._n 3._o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o but_o here_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pet._n martyr_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v argumenta_fw-la &_o indicia_fw-la argument_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o constant_a suffering_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v unto_o salvation_n pareus_n indifferent_o follow_v this_o and_o the_o second_o interpretation_n quest._n 23._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 1._o not_o in_o compassion_n only_o towards_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o imitation_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n must_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o erasmus_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffering_n attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o note_v but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n only_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o our_o head_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o many_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o there_o be_v that_o will_v endure_v much_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o vainglory_n but_o our_o suffering_n must_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o christ_n be_v 4._o and_o herein_o must_v our_o suffering_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o both_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o thereby_o shall_v seek_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o mart._n 5._o now_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o internal_a in_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o external_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n when_o we_o bear_v the_o like_a rebuke_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v so_o also_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o together_o with_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o member_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
in_o change_v it_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la tristia_fw-la includit_fw-la in_o say_v all_o he_o include_v also_o heavy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o not_o only_a affliction_n but_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a and_o here_o bernard_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n so_o work_v together_o ut_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o those_o be_v number_v which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o sickness_n aquavitae_fw-la death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v no_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v naturae_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la corruption_n of_o nature_n 4._o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o love_n god_n than_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o for_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o in_o affliction_n when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o hereby_o saint_n paul_n do_v distinguish_v a_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n from_o a_o sained_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o such_o love_n mar._n 3._o and_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v to_o show_v that_o god_n first_o love_v they_o in_o call_v of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o their_o good_a then_o of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o merit_n 3._o origen_n whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n infer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_a to_o love_n god_n but_o retain_v still_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n some_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a but_o not_o all_o but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o unto_o their_o hurt_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o collect_v that_o as_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la videntur_fw-la even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hurtful_a be_v for_o their_o profit_n so_o to_o they_o which_o love_v not_o god_n quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la videntur_fw-la damna_fw-la sunt_fw-la thing_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_n be_v hurtful_a 5._o call_v of_o this_o purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n origen_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o god_n call_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consent_v unto_o their_o call_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a erroneous_a interpretation_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o call_v man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o c._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n this_o purpose_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o herein_o tolet_n annot_n 31._o and_o pererius_n numer_n 107._o do_v well_o concur_v together_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n 2._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o calling_n some_o be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o effectual_a some_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o effectual_a call_n which_o always_o and_o only_o follow_v election_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v believe_v as_o haymo_n quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la credituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v believe_v they_o he_o predestinate_a so_o also_o osiander_n with_o other_o lutheran_n who_o do_v hold_v election_n to_o depend_v ex_fw-la provisa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o more_o follow_v to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o god_n prescience_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o neither_o with_o cajetan_n do_v we_o make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n prescience_n ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciat_fw-la illâ—_n fore_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la volendo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la illa_fw-la fore_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v because_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v and_o origen_n before_o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praescientia_fw-la conditoris_fw-la in_o this_o that_o what_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v therein_o the_o will_v rather_o of_o the_o creator_n than_o his_o prescience_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 3._o neither_o here_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o distinction_n who_o will_v have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n and_o predestination_n the_o elect_a and_o so_o they_o set_v praescite_v they_o which_o be_v foresee_v or_o foreknow_v against_o the_o predestinate_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_a who_o he_o know_v before_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a only_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_v also_o beza_n nay_o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n at_o all_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v god_n knowledge_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o praescientia_fw-la habetur_fw-la indignum_fw-la but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la elegendi_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o elect_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o here_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v distinguish_v foreknowledge_n go_v before_o election_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o prescience_n here_o we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o foreacknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognovit_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o rom._n 11.2_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v love_v approve_a for_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v thus_o martyr_n bullinger_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o pererius_n significat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la approbationis_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la
of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n and_o so_o no_o merit_n thom._n in_o 1._o secund_a qu._n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o 4._o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o in_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o between_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a equality_n and_o a_o equal_a proportion_n notwithstanding_o then_o all_o these_o cavillous_a answer_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n controv._n 13._o that_o hope_n justify_v not_o v_o 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n by_o this_o place_n both_o the_o rhemist_n here_o in_o their_o annotation_n and_o pererius_n numer_n 82._o do_v infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n contra._n this_o cavil_n may_v diverse_o be_v remove_v 1._o by_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v present_o have_v and_o possess_v but_o by_o salvation_n he_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o will_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o homonymie_n and_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v save_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v tit._n 3.5_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o hope_n as_o join_v with_o say_v hope_n have_v relation_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o d._n fulk_n and_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o justification_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n or_o charity_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n like_v as_o then_o in_o the_o will_n we_o look_v to_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o any_o commendation_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v mar._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la fulcro_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sustentemur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la obtingit_fw-la but_o by_o what_o prop_n we_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n gualther_n so_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n controv._n 14._o whether_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v lib._n 3_o sperare_fw-la sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la non_fw-la spem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la that_o to_o hope_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o hope_n but_o presumption_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la patient_fw-la expectatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v patient_o expect_v by_o merit_n be_v most_o certain_o have_v and_o obtain_v of_o god_n they_o reason_v thus_o argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n or_o trial_n or_o probation_n and_o experience_n hope_v rom._n 5.4_o if_o hope_n then_o arise_v of_o our_o patience_n and_o experience_n it_o have_v dependence_n of_o our_o work_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n make_v his_o gradation_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o patience_n see_v many_o by_o tribulation_n be_v drive_v to_o despair_v but_o the_o apostle_n only_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v hope_n in_o we_o thereby_o 2._o and_o proper_o hope_n cause_v patience_n not_o patience_n hope_v for_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereto_o enduce_v by_o hope_n can_v never_o endure_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n like_v as_o the_o merchant_n will_v never_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o danger_n by_o sea_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n move_v he_o not_o thereunto_o and_o so_o s._n james_n show_v that_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n c._n 3._o faith_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n 3._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o hope_v original_o cause_v patience_n so_o by_o our_o patience_n and_o experience_n our_o hope_n be_v also_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o indeed_o a_o false_a hope_n which_o depend_v upon_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o evident_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n free_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o work_n if_o hope_n than_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n 2._o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a if_o hope_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o itself_o 3._o some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n have_v no_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o kingdom_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n v_o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v this_o overthrow_v that_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n power_n by_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o be_v not_o aid_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v short_a of_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n namely_o prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o fail_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o action_n the_o thought_n conceive_v the_o will_n consent_v the_o act_n &_o work_n persit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o as_o these_o place_n do_v exclude_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n altogether_o so_o also_o they_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o papist_n who_o join_v freewill_n and_o grace_n as_o work_n together_o controv._n 16._o that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n v_o 16._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a expositor_n follow_v he_o as_o theophylact_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n hence_o infer_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n praevidet_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n first_o forsee_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v and_o then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o so_o also_o ambrose_n and_o heirome_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v praeambulum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la a_o preamble_n and_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o predestination_n the_o lutheran_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n as_o osiander_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o quos_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n praevidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o foresee_v such_o as_o shall_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o modern_a papist_n be_v not_o here_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v affirm_v election_n by_o grace_n ante_fw-la
omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la provisionem_fw-la before_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o work_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 10._o and_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n disput_n 22.23_o upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o our_o rhemist_n be_v more_o gross_a in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v man_n by_o his_o absolute_a election_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n hebr._n c._n 5._o sect_n 7._o now_o this_o opinion_n that_o predestination_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o evident_o confute_v argum._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v god_n work_n in_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n in_o man_n behalf_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o be_v foresee_v to_o believe_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n our_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o the_o procure_n or_o induce_v cause_n 3._o argum._n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o election_n unto_o all_o but_o some_o be_v save_v without_o provision_n or_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n as_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v it_o can_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o their_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v for_o if_o one_o may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o argum._n first_o the_o end_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o decree_n or_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n these_o then_o foresee_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o decree_v the_o end_n 5._o augustine_n be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o although_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n in_o his_o prescience_n elegit_fw-la tamem_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o praescientia_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o prescience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n in_o exposition_n huius_fw-la epistol_n but_o afterward_o augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la c._n 23._o ingenious_o confess_v nondum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la quaefieram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la electio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la i_o have_v not_o diligent_o inquire_v not_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n si_fw-la ulla_fw-la merita_fw-la praecedant_fw-la if_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o 6._o some_o popish_a writer_n have_v devise_v how_o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o predestination_n one_o ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o receive_v grace_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v and_o the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unto_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o predestination_n speak_v the_o greek_a father_n and_o augustine_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o ruard_n tapper_n dryedon_n gabriel_n vasquez_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o parerius_fw-la disput_n 24._o contra._n 1._o augustine_n evident_o speak_v of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quid_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la what_o do_v god_n elect_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a distinction_n for_o predestination_n comprehend_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o both_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o predestination_n 3._o in_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a tautology_n for_o who_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o faith_n 7._o tolet_n to_o help_v out_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n unto_o election_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o here_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n but_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v not_o to_o call_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v be_v placitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n annot_n 31._o contra._n in_o this_o question_n of_o predestination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o execution_n good_a work_n be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v â—â—ad_a and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o if_o god_n decree_n shall_v arise_v of_o any_o such_o foresight_n it_o be_v now_o a_o inducement_n and_o motive_n not_o a_o cause_n only_o sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la without_o the_o which_o not_o and_o so_o god_n good_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n high_a than_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o ephes._n 1.5_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n shall_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o elect_v for_o now_o election_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n this_o popish_a writer_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o he_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n without_o any_o condition_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o number_n of_o those_o thus_o predestinate_a be_v certain_a and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o but_o under_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n &_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o some_o of_o those_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n catharinus_n scholar_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 248._o and_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o in_o diverse_a chief_a city_n of_o italy_n till_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o manifold_a difficulty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o give_v over_o contra._n this_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a absurdity_n 1._o it_o allow_v some_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o promise_v everlasting_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o revel_v 17.8_o c._n 20.12_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v uncertain_a that_o many_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o save_v 3._o it_o make_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o some_o be_v absolute_o elect_v some_o upon_o condition_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o end_n and_o the_o
god_n mercy_n herein_o exceed_v his_o justice_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n may_v just_o â—ave_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n he_o save_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o then_o unless_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n he_o presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n thus_o thomas_n aquin_n though_o he_o mislike_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a â—â—â—ne_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o think_v that_o god_n absolute_o reject_v the_o reprobate_a without_o any_o foresight_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v shelter_n here_o for_o the_o â—â—â—iding_n of_o this_o objection_n 5._o wherefore_o full_o to_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o decree_n â—â—_o reprobation_n we_o will_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o there_o be_v reprobatio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la a_o reprobation_n indefinite_a that_o be_v that_o some_o â—â—e_v elect_v some_o reject_v and_o a_o definite_a reprobation_n whereby_o some_o be_v certain_o reject_v and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n â—â—â—ard_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 22.23_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n well_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la representatur_fw-la which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v diverse_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o aâ—_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v elect_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o appear_v if_o all_o be_v condemn_v where_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o definite_a and_o certain_a reprobation_n why_o some_o be_v in_o particular_a reject_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o again_o reprobation_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_a comparate_a absolute_o as_o in_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o and_o comparative_o in_o reject_v these_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o transgress_v in_o adam_n who_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n in_o choose_v evil_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o state_n of_o corruption_n god_n just_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o of_o the_o comparative_a reprobation_n why_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o free_v other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n have_v quicken_v we_o so_o augustine_n well_o say_v quare_fw-la hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la trahat_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la non_fw-la trahat_fw-la noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dijudicare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la why_o god_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o a_o other_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v epistol_n 105._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ordinatum_fw-la the_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o moderate_a or_o subordinate_a right_n by_o his_o absolute_a right_n the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n even_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o challenge_n god_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la according_a to_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o according_a to_o his_o subordinate_a right_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o creature_n either_o in_o condemn_v it_o or_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n v_o 20.22_o he_o show_v what_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_a god_n have_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n indeed_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n unto_o destruction_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n propound_v one_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o urge_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o faithful_a in_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n annot_n 28._o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o strict_a or_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o subordinate_a right_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v and_o so_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o his_o absolute_a as_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v some_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o pareus_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n herein_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n handle_v either_o in_o school_n or_o before_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o god_n subordinate_a power_n in_o reject_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o sin_n p._n 912._o 3._o both_o these_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o his_o absolute_a power_n into_o act_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o use_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o if_o he_o do_v none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n refuse_v none_o but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v 16._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o manner_n si_fw-mi hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la constâ—â—_n primitus_fw-la nihilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o mankind_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o indebt_v both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v have_v do_v thus_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n then_o see_v i_o absolute_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o opinion_n produce_v that_o man_n original_a corruption_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v some_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n leave_v other_o which_o add_v to_o their_o original_a corruption_n other_o actual_a sin_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o augustine_n well_o conclude_v investigabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o go_v before_o and_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v eius_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la his_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o the_o same_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n show_v mercy_n learned_a pareus_n hereunto_o agree_v dub_v 17._o massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la obiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o damn_a mass_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n vrsinus_n also_o as_o pareus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n define_v reprobation_n 356._o to_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o
and_o justice_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o natural_o in_o god_n 4._o natural_a property_n be_v not_o unequal_o in_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v unequal_a for_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n 5._o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n contra._n before_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v these_o consideration_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o that_o mercy_n be_v otherwise_o in_o god_n then_o in_o man_n in_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n or_o compassion_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v only_o a_o propension_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o help_v those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o mercy_n in_o god_n either_o signify_v the_o inclination_n power_n faculty_n and_o property_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o property_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o god_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n 3._o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a two_o way_n either_o that_o which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n natural_o burn_v or_o that_o whereunto_o nature_n incline_v yet_o not_o without_o direction_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v natural_o so_o god_n be_v both_o way_n natural_o merciful_a in_o himself_o the_o first_o way_n towards_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o always_o use_v not_o nor_o towards_o all_o as_o his_o justice_n power_n long_a animitie_n mercy_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o cruelty_n be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o diverse_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o heat_n mollifi_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o property_n unequal_a in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o act_n only_o be_v unequal_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v in_o his_o freewill_n 5._o humane_a mercy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o the_o contrary_a argument_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o his_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n god_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o natural_a property_n 2._o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a but_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n virtue_n 3._o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o god_n but_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n universal_a justice_n 4._o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v call_v inhuman_a they_o be_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o creator_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 12._o controv._n 13._o whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v blasphemous_a socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n forgive_v sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a socinus_n first_o make_v these_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v remit_v sin_n without_o christ._n 2._o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n isai._n 43.25_o therefore_o not_o for_o christ._n 3._o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n than_o both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v remit_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o remit_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 5._o god_n require_v only_a repentance_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o forgive_v only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 6._o many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o mercy_n show_v without_o christ_n as_o in_o abel_n henoch_n and_o other_o that_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o without_o christ._n 7._o god_n promise_v jerem._n 31._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquite_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o where_o he_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n he_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o it_o 8._o we_o be_v command_v one_o to_o forgive_v a_o other_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n ergo_fw-la so_o god_n forgive_v us._n 9_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o debt_n exclude_v all_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n socinus_n lib._n de_fw-la servator_fw-la the_o other_o impious_a heretic_n thus_o also_o object_v 1._o god_n love_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n before_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o ephe._n 1.4_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o before_o 2._o god_n do_v remit_v our_o sin_n free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o but_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v contrary_a 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n make_v god_n cruel_a that_o will_v not_o receive_v mankind_n unto_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o it_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o offender_n 5._o the_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o his_o father_n for_o he_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n so_o do_v not_o his_o father_n 6._o if_o christ_n have_v true_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o so_o never_o have_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v be_v impossible_a these_o and_o other_o such_o objection_n this_o wicked_a ostorodius_n have_v in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o tradelius_fw-la cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 13._o contra._n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_n these_o objection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n property_n and_o faculty_n of_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o absolute_a in_o he_o without_o any_o condition_n 2._o but_o of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o property_n which_o be_v either_o general_a towards_o all_o creature_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a upon_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o or_o special_a towards_o the_o elect_a in_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v us._n 3._o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n forego_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o merit_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n which_o do_v accompany_v or_o follow_v this_o free_a act_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v these_o three_o the_o ransom_n make_v by_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 32._o and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exclamation_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o unsearchable_a which_o be_v show_v 1._o by_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o creature_n v_o 34._o 2._o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n not_o provoke_v by_o any_o man_n give_v first_o unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n vow_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n v_o 36._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v out_o of_o isaiah_n how_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v now_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o unbelever_n origen_n and_o so_o lest_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v and_o some_o may_v also_o have_v object_v as_o though_o hereby_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o show_v this_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v general_a par._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ne_fw-la insultarent_fw-la gentiles_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o so_o then_o partly_o to_o minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o jew_n bucer_n partly_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n show_v three_o thing_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universalis_fw-la universal_a to_o v_o 11._o nor_o inutilitis_n unprofitable_a to_o v_o 25._o nor_o irrecuperabilis_fw-la irrecoverable_a from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n lyran._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o general_a he_o show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v not_o reject_v as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o that_o some_o be_v assume_v as_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o elias_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o reject_v v_o 8.9_o gorrhan_n quest._n 2._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v v_o 1._o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v signify_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obscure_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v not_o of_o any_o of_o jacob_n handmaid_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o principal_a wife_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v choose_v 2._o tolet_n give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n that_o least_o saint_n paul_n calling_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o tribe_n he_o show_v he_o be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v ultima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n think_v it_o be_v add_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v next_o before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o israelite_n 4._o gorrhan_n give_v this_o conjecture_n alludit_fw-la genus_fw-la operi_fw-la sequeti_fw-la s._n paul_n kindred_n and_o tribe_n be_v mention_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o rachel_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n so_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o josephs_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n mouth_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o benjamin_n gen._n 49._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o prey_n so_o saint_n paul_n spoil_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o bring_v many_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o christ._n 5._o but_o these_o collection_n be_v to_o curious_a s._n paul_n only_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o principal_a father_n israel_n abraham_n benjamin_n pareus_n that_o his_o kindred_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v praeco_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n for_o his_o prescience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v aptum_fw-la fore_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepturum_fw-la to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o herein_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o elect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o 1._o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o or_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o who_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v comparative_o ipsum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la ante_fw-la gentes_fw-la god_n do_v foresee_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o oecumenius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o vocation_n but_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n 3._o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v have_v before_o enlarge_v with_o many_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o election_n before_o all_o time_n not_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n in_o time_n ex_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 1._o 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o either_o large_o for_o his_o foresight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a prescience_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o understanding_n rather_o than_o will_n and_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n know_v he_o decree_v not_o 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v both_o of_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v and_o of_o evil_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v and_o this_o prescience_n be_v practical_a the_o former_a be_v only_o speculative_a 3._o it_o be_v use_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a and_o so_o praenoscere_fw-la be_v probare_fw-la to_o foreknow_v be_v to_o approve_v as_o origen_n say_v and_o so_o god_n prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o signify_v election_n and_o predestination_n itself_o and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o here_o praescivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o he_o know_v before_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la who_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o beginning_n beza_n and_o here_o the_o word_n praecognoscendi_fw-la of_o foreknow_v signify_v beneplacitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n calvin_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foresee_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v this_o signify_v a_o foreknowledge_n with_o
do_v by_o their_o imprecation_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v wish_v unto_o any_o by_o these_o imprecation_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n as_o ps._n 89.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n these_o imprecation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o a_o man_n sometime_o wish_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o some_o cross_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o everlasting_a destruction_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o any_o without_o god_n special_a warrant_n 4._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a state_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n against_o who_o such_o imprecation_n do_v lie_v as_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o epist_n c._n 5._o 5._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n must_v also_o be_v look_v into_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imprecation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o ordinary_a wherein_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o curse_v they_o must_v thereunto_o be_v call_v as_o the_o public_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n and_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v curse_v must_v be_v intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o refuse_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n 3._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v this_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v absolute_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o such_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o confound_v 4._o with_o what_o affection_n not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o detest_a their_o vice_n against_o the_o which_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o curse_v now_o in_o david_n imprecation_n all_o the_o thing_n before_o requite_v concur_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v only_o against_o private_a curse_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n against_o person_n not_o desperate_o evil_a and_o without_o any_o special_a direction_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o execation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o allege_v scripture_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o evil_a will_n consolationem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ponit_fw-la but_o the_o consolation_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o here_o you_o show_v a_o double_a end_n of_o their_o stumble_n one_o that_o thereby_o salvation_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n again_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o end_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o fall_n to_o be_v irrecoverable_a 2._o have_v they_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v have_v they_o so_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o tolet_n justify_v and_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o without_o recovery_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n show_v here_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fall_v some_o fall_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o as_o lucifer_n who_o shall_v never_o no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v recoverable_a as_o here_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la legis_fw-la observantia_fw-la declinarent_fw-la to_o decline_v from_o the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o the_o magnitudine_fw-la lapsus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eventu_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o incredulity_n neither_o be_v this_o particle_n so_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a expositor_n chrysost._n theoph._n oecumen_fw-la insert_v it_o 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v further_o to_o erasmus_n observation_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v for_o this_o event_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n beza_n annot_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o question_n so_o propound_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v with_o any_o such_o intention_n to_o profit_v the_o gentile_n as_o gryneus_n seem_v to_o note_v no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v hurt_v himself_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o of_o purpose_n have_v stumble_v to_o fall_v but_o photius_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v do_v so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la corruerent_a to_o fall_v altogether_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la illorum_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n use_v their_o fall_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o emendation_n 5._o theophylact_n must_v here_o also_o be_v wary_o and_o advise_o read_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o fall_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quando_fw-la velint_fw-la attollere_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n of_o purpose_n have_v fall_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v return_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o return_v when_o he_o will_v for_o one_o conversion_n be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o as_o one_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 6._o haymo_n and_o augustine_n before_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stumble_v only_o to_o fall_v as_o though_o no_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stumble_v at_o all_o to_o fall_v god_n propound_v not_o to_o himself_o their_o fall_n as_o a_o end_n of_o their_o stumble_v for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o god_n respect_v two_o singular_a good_a end_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o conversion_n pareus_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o here_o translate_v delictum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n which_o anselm_n interprete_v peccatum_fw-la sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o it_o here_o signify_v rather_o lapsum_fw-la their_o fall_n as_o erasmus_n well_o note_v to_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a question_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n rather_o for_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n for_o otherwise_o as_o lyranus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la permitteret_fw-la mala_fw-la sieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la eliceret_fw-la maior_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v thereout_o draw_v great_a good_a this_o be_v like_a as_o pet._n martyr_n resemble_v it_o
in_o ezek._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n so_o also_o haymo_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet_n gorrhan_n lyran._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 1.9_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o clause_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o chrysost._n interprete_v ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipso_fw-la conservat_fw-la he_o make_v &_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o augustine_n as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n cit_v he_o show_v how_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n of_o through_z for_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n thomas_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la movente_fw-la from_o himself_o none_o other_o move_v he_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la by_o himself_o none_o other_o help_v and_o propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o gloss_n calvin_n 5._o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o he_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsum_fw-la for_o he_o which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o god_n prescience_n v_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o concern_v god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o prescience_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o prescience_n one_o be_v cognationis_fw-la of_o knowledge_n only_o and_o speculative_a whereby_o he_o forsee_v only_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o it_o be_v also_o approbationis_fw-la a_o prescience_n join_v with_o approbation_n and_o like_n which_o be_v also_o call_v practica_fw-la his_o practical_a prescience_n 3._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o prescience_n in_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v not_o 4._o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 5._o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v infallibilitatis_fw-la by_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n prescience_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n every_o thing_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a certain_a and_o definite_a such_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n by_o judas_n before_o so_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n act._n 13._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contingent_a and_o casual_a do_v so_o remain_v still_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foresight_n be_v necessary_a as_o 1._o sam._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n answer_v david_n that_o if_o he_o stay_v still_o in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n contingent_a conject_v all_o only_a and_o probable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n shall_v not_o stay_v there_o and_o so_o neither_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o 6._o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o election_n and_o predestination_n either_o it_o signify_v the_o general_a prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o so_o prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n for_o election_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n general_a prescience_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v take_v for_o election_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o election_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o and_o three_o god_n foreknowledge_n signify_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n foreknowledge_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o love_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n doct._n 2._o god_n general_a promise_n or_o threaten_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a application_n v_o 1._o i_o demand_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o general_a complaint_n against_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a people_n which_o menace_v speech_n though_o general_o propound_v yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o c._n 9.7.8_o doct._n 3._o against_o the_o old_a pagane_n name_n of_o day_n and_o month_n v_o 4._o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n 1._o king_n 19_o whence_o this_o be_v cite_v it_o be_v add_v further_o nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o honour_n baal_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o name_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v of_o the_o people_n baali_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o lord_n but_o ishi_o mi_fw-mi vir_fw-la my_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o i_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o baalam_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n hosh._n 2._o â—â—_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o their_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v further_a that_o he_o wonder_v how_o those_o pagan_a term_n of_o the_o month_n as_o march_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o moonday_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o twesday_n of_o mars_n which_o planet_n the_o beathen_a make_v their_o god_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o may_v better_o save_v be_v lay_v down_o though_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christian_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o pagan_a idolatry_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o diverse_a kind_n property_n and_o effect_n thereof_o v_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o signify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v either_o eternal_a in_o his_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o temporal_a in_o the_o actual_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o praeveâ—â—â—â—â—_n a_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v as_o psal._n 59.10_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o or_o it_o
be_v subsequens_fw-la gratia_fw-la subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n assist_v those_o which_o be_v call_v as_o augustine_n say_v gratia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la subsequiâ—â—â—â—_n frustrà _fw-la velimus_fw-la grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o internal_a motive_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o external_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o external_a as_o election_n predestination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 5._o the_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o salutis_fw-la the_o grace_n belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n or_o they_o be_v vocationis_fw-la such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v the_o miraculous_a and_o prophetical_a gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a labour_n and_o industry_n doct._n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n v_o 6._o but_o if_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o to_o sleep_v or_o civil_a as_o to_o buy_v to_o sell_v which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v moral_a which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v first_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o grace_n the_o help_a cause_n be_v instruction_n exhortation_n faithful_a endeavour_n prayer_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n the_o form_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v towards_o god_n our_o obedience_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o our_o brethren_n their_o edification_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 6._o we_o must_v compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 5._o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a with_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n with_o look_v back_o into_o the_o time_n past_a for_o god_n do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o origen_n well_o observe_v sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la helsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v under_o helias_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n be_v then_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v now_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o belong_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n have_v no_o right_n so_o now_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v count_v holy_a unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a doct._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o just_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n 1._o propter_fw-la pedis_fw-la i._o fidei_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n v._n 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2._o propter_fw-la stipitis_fw-la i._o spei_fw-la erectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o stalk_n or_o trunk_n which_o signify_v hope_n and_o therefore_o job_n say_v 19.10_o he_o have_v remove_v my_o hope_n like_o a_o tree_n 3._o the_o root_n be_v charity_n eph._n 4._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 4._o the_o branch_n be_v his_o virtue_n hosh._n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n 5._o the_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n be_v his_o sweet_a manner_n 6._o the_o leaf_n his_o gracious_a word_n 7._o the_o fruit_n good_a work_n 8._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o mercy_n hosh._n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v gorrhan_n doct._n 9_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o root_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o believe_a gentile_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o substance_n efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o symbol_n be_v diverse_a martyr_n so_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 10._o of_o god_n omnipotency_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o return_n and_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o simple_o and_o general_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n will_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a otherwise_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o with_o man_n who_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o power_n martyr_n doct._n 11._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 27._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n man_n may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o god_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o proclaymer_n of_o god_n will_v herein_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o the_o instrument_n doct._n 12._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n knowledge_n be_v excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 3._o the_o manner_n he_o need_v no_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o himself_o 4._o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6._o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o the_o secunditie_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n before_o that_o be_v elect_v they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o
have_v be_v s._n luke_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o 3._o place_n col._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v lucius_n after_o the_o roman_a inflexion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n mention_v act._n 13.1_o who_o be_v their_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n 2._o josan_n be_v s._n paul_n host_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o act._n 17.5_o 3._o and_o sosipater_n as_o origen_n think_v be_v that_o sopater_n of_o berea_n which_o accompany_v s._n paul_n sail_v into_o syria_n act._n 20.4_o 4._o these_o three_o be_v call_v saint_n paul_n kinsman_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v natione_n judaei_n jew_n by_o nation_n for_o so_o as_o origen_n say_v all_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o notwithstanding_o give_v not_o this_o title_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gorrhan_n and_o as_o origen_n think_v this_o consanguinity_n ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intrabat_fw-la come_v in_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la iuncti_fw-la near_o in_o consanguinity_n unto_o paul_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o theophyl_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v illustrem_fw-la familiam_fw-la a_o famous_a stock_n that_o find_v of_o his_o kindred_n in_o diverse_a place_n 5._o i_o tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v saint_n paul_n scribe_n who_o do_v write_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n as_o he_o indict_v it_o he_o be_v tertius_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o three_o non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la nomine_fw-la not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o name_n ambros._n 2._o he_o put_v in_o his_o name_n by_o saint_n paul_n licence_n lyran._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n as_o here_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v eternize_v to_o posterity_n for_o his_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o service_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o write_v his_o epistle_n 3._o neither_o as_o chrysost._n observe_v do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v praise_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o his_o service_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o roman_n 4._o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o treble_a sense_n either_o to_o join_v they_o with_o his_o name_n i_o tertius_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gorrhan_n or_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v the_o fit_a beza_n 6._o gaius_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o s._n john_n write_v his_o three_o epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a because_o he_o be_v also_o there_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a hospitality_n as_o here_o yet_o pareus_n think_v he_o be_v not_o this_o gaius_n because_o s._n john_n write_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n but_o this_o let_v not_o all_o fall_a out_o in_o one_o age_n 2._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v that_o gaius_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 3._o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o gaius_n as_o pareus_n think_v who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n mention_v act._n 20.4_o for_o that_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o derbe_n therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o with_o m._n beza_n and_o tolet_n that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o derbe_n act._n 24.4_o a_o other_o a_o macedonian_a act._n 19.29_o the_o three_o of_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 4._o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o s._n paul_n host_n it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n do_v dignum_fw-la exquirere_fw-la hospitem_fw-la seek_v out_o a_o meet_a host_n to_o sojourn_v with_o chrysost._n but_o he_o be_v a_o common_a host_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o origen_n say_v it_o be_v receive_v traditione_n maiorum_fw-la by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n that_o this_o gaius_n be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o these_o report_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 7._o erastus_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o steward_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v he_o arcarius_fw-la the_o cofferer_n but_o here_o diverse_a notation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o word_n arcarius_fw-la some_o derive_v it_o ignorant_o of_o archo_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a gloss_n interl_n or_o of_o ab_fw-la arce_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o keep_v hugo_n or_o of_o arca_fw-la a_o cheft_n where_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o city_n be_v keep_v lyran._n the_o chamberlain_n genev._n or_o the_o common_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n gorrh._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o quaestor_n aerarius_fw-la the_o treasurer_n or_o receiver_n beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n think_v he_o be_v the_o procurator_n or_o governor_n so_o also_o theophylact_n but_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o receive_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o city_n haymo_n origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o city_n cvius_fw-la artifex_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o which_o the_o builder_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o city_n some_o take_v to_o be_v athens_n hugo_n origen_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n what_o city_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o no_o name_n be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v corinth_n the_o city_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o erastus_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o tim._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o sometime_o minister_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v send_v with_o timotheus_n into_o macedonia_n act._n 19.21_o his_o riches_n and_o office_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o call_n 8._o quartus_fw-la this_o be_v no_o word_n of_o number_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o four_o but_o it_o be_v his_o name_n as_o tertius_fw-la of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v call_v qvinti_n sexti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v of_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n in_o general_n 1._o concern_v the_o order_n and_o place_v thereof_o origen_n observe_v that_o wicked_a martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n write_n put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v quite_o cut_v off_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a expositor_n for_o some_o do_v place_n this_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o origen_n place_v it_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n holy_a manner_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o teacher_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermone_fw-la instruere_fw-la not_o only_o to_o instruct_v by_o speech_n but_o to_o entreat_v also_o the_o divine_a help_n 3._o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n couch_v together_o whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o keep_v secret_a the_o great_a mystery_n for_o many_o year_n and_o manifest_v it_o now_o his_o goodness_n in_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n it_o have_v much_o trouble_v interpreter_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a construction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v upon_o this_o clause_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o put_v out_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v
his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n â—ere_z god_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o destruction_n for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n 2._o likewise_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n or_o declare_v his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o suffer_v josephs_n brethâ—â—â—_n to_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n that_o jacob_n family_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o may_v hinder_v it_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a thereunto_o as_o a_o magistrate_n sin_v in_o suffer_v adultery_n murder_n and_o other_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a ans._n concern_v the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o holy_a yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a as_o god_n get_v himself_o glory_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_o do_v can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o lawful_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v the_o potter_n in_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o clay_n 4._o but_o see_v in_o the_o end_n god_n reject_v and_o reprobate_v of_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a be_v good_a 2._o to_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o god_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v likewise_o answer_v 1._o to_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o evil_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o he_o that_o permit_v only_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o hinder_v but_o he_o that_o consent_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v be_v evident_a because_o he_o punish_v sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v 3._o god_n in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v only_o consent_v to_o that_o good_a which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a between_o god_n permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v free_a and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n but_o the_o magistrate_n suffer_v evil_a therein_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o man_n 2._o man_n oftentimes_o of_o some_o sinister_a affection_n suffer_v evil_a either_o because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o great_a power_n and_o can_v punish_v it_o or_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o wink_v at_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n propound_v unto_o himself_o some_o good_a end_n in_o use_v connivance_n iâ—_n some_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o effect_v it_o as_o god_n be_v 4._o beside_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o creator_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o creature_n free_o to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v restrain_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o connivance_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la quest._n 14._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o lewes_z to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o v._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v yield_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o gentile_n v_o 1._o 2._o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o deny_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o excellency_n which_o he_o before_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o v_o 1._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o reconcile_n whereof_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n transgress_v against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gentile_n as_o ezech._n 5.10_o she_o have_v change_v my_o judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o then_o pre-eminence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n behalf_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thomas_z pererius_n they_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n to_o this_o purpose_n gualther_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o tolet_n refuse_v this_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o shall_v a_o christian_a man_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n before_o a_o gentile_a see_v the_o one_o merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d proprijs_fw-la acciperunt_fw-la they_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n annotat_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o pre-eminence_n then_o before_o grant_v and_o now_o deny_v be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a time_n nor_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n they_o have_v the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o yet_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n then_o the_o gentile_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n par._n tol._n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o translate_v criminati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o have_v accuse_v greek_n schol_a beza_n pareus_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v we_o have_v show_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a accusation_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o express_a addition_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v they_o tolet._n 2._o pererius_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o cause_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n namely_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n per._n haymo_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n we_o have_v show_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o show_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n 3._o tolet_n devise_v a_o other_o sense_n expound_v it_o by_o the_o passive_a we_o have_v be_v all_o accuse_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o sense_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n accuse_v 4._o some_o thus_o interpret_v causis_fw-la redditis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v be_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o show_v this_o but_o tender_v also_o the_o cause_n chrysost._n ambr._n sedul_a erasm._n vatabl._n but_o beza_n think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o
eviciâ—â—â—_n probavimus_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v before_o oecumen_fw-la genevens_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v pronuntiaviâ—â—s_n we_o have_v pronounce_v and_o gloss_n interl_n rationibus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o reason_n 2._o under_o sin_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v pass_v yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n as_o josu._n 22.17_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n unto_o this_o day_n perer._n 2._o to_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v tenerireatu_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pareus_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a unto_o sin_n piscat_fw-la and_o so_o guilty_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 3._o and_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o servitude_n under_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o tolet._n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n thraldom_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o pareus_n 16._o quest._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v these_o testimony_n v._n 10._o to_o 18._o 1._o all_o these_o allegation_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o all_o those_o sentence_n stand_v together_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o and_o one_o lindanus_n a_o popish_a writer_n will_v prove_v hereby_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o only_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v there_o find_v psal._n 14._o according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n think_v to_o have_v be_v augustin_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o these_o eight_o verse_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o assertion_n 1._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n opinion_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o augustine_n who_o find_v not_o all_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v all_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n who_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o raze_v out_o any_o of_o those_o sentence_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v no_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o concern_v that_o hebrew_n copy_n joannes_n isaac_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o coâ—â—â—_n write_v against_o lindanus_n think_v it_o be_v patch_v together_o by_o some_o unskilful_a hebrician_n who_o may_v turn_v the_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v retain_v because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o which_o â—â—serteth_v all_o those_o verse_n in_o the_o 14._o psalm_n but_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o put_v in_o more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o hierome_n think_v proem_n l._n 16._o comment_n in_o esaiam_n that_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o psalm_n sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la isaia_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la contextum_fw-la but_o be_v frame_v together_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verses_z here_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o and_o 53._o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o v._n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o psal._n v._n 10._o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o 140._o psal._n v._n 3._o the_o 14._o v._n out_o of_o the_o 10._o psal._n v._n 7._o the_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._n out_o of_o isa._n 59.7_o 8._o the_o 18._o v._n out_o of_o psal._n 36.1_o pareus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v cite_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n but_o the_o 16._o v_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n he_o say_v non_fw-la recordor_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o origen_n so_o diligent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o find_v where_o these_o word_n be_v see_v they_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o hierome_n also_o observe_v 4._o but_o that_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n puto_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la rapiamus_fw-la that_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n in_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n first_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o their_o punishment_n their_o sin_n either_o of_o omission_n in_o leave_v some_o duty_n undo_v to_o v_o 13._o then_o of_o commission_n in_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a to_o v_o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v faith_n three_o way_n nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o just_a nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la investigationem_fw-la by_o search_v after_o he_o v_o 10_o 11._o concern_v manner_n 1._o they_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v to_o themselves_o v_o 12._o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n ad_fw-la inducendum_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la to_o bring_v other_o into_o error_n ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la and_o to_o smite_v into_o they_o terror_n the_o first_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o open_o in_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a word_n their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 2._o secret_o in_o deceive_v they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n 3._o in_o cloak_v their_o malice_n with_o feign_a word_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v strike_v terror_n into_o they_o 1._o mala_fw-la imprecando_fw-la in_o wish_v evil_a their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v 2._o necem_fw-la intentando_fw-la by_o threaten_a death_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o in_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o follow_v their_o punishment_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o poena_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpa_fw-la a_o punishment_n and_o no_o fault_n either_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o their_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n v_o 17._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n then_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n gorrhan_n but_o this_o distribution_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a we_o therefore_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o plain_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v accuse_v all_o man_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o 2._o of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v v_o 11._o 3._o of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o abominable_a idolatry_n v_o 12._o 4._o of_o deceit_n and_o craft_n 5._o of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 13._o 6._o of_o cruelty_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 7._o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n v_o 17._o 8._o they_o be_v profane_a cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 18._o pareus_n 18._o quest._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâ—cia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
operis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la surripere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o other_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o place_n where_o a_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o and_o so_o neither_o in_o judea_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n merces_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la desudati_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n wherein_o other_o have_v sweat_v do_v not_o belong_v unpaul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o recompense_v both_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o labourer_n unto_o each_o man_n his_o due_a reward_n 3._o ambrose_n who_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v think_v the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o prevent_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o right_o lay_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a preach_n where_o christ_n be_v name_v 4._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o ne_fw-la videretur_fw-la laborem_fw-la fugere_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o shun_v labour_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o ease_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v only_o where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o osiander_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o apostleship_n only_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a enterprise_n first_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o nothing_o reign_v but_o idolatry_n as_o at_o athens_n and_o ephesus_n thus_o pareus_n tolet_n 6._o and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o holy_a ambition_n in_o seek_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v bucer_n 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v prove_v his_o apostleship_n to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_a not_o to_o succeed_v in_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o the_o roman_n might_n hereby_o understand_v illustrem_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la nota_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a note_n of_o the_o apostleship_n martyr_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n s._n paul_n use_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o have_v i_o do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o apostleship_n gualther_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n allege_v three_o reason_n in_o all_o why_o he_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o christ._n 1._o because_o therein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n proper_o 2._o and_o least_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o a_o other_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o other_o harvest_n 3._o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 52._o of_o isaiah_n v._n 14._o where_o the_o prophet_n evident_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o willing_o receive_v it_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o understand_v quest._n 27._o whether_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fit_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v hereof_o 1._o the_o argument_n there_o handle_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o that_o christ_n shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o only_o that_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a apply_v to_o himself_o not_o as_o the_o sole_a but_o as_o a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o both_o because_o he_o show_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o abridge_v compendious_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o foretell_v two_o thing_n who_o shall_v be_v preach_v namely_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o small_a alteration_n that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v concern_v he_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n 3._o further_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v supply_v he_o preach_v not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o like_a see_v before_o v_o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v see_v he_o crucify_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v galat._n 4.1_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o propher_n they_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v that_o be_v believe_v quest._n 28._o how_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n which_o say_v of_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o other_o labourer_n joh._n 4.38_o 1._o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n be_v not_o therein_o contrary_a to_o christ_n joh._n 4.38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o eph._n 2.20_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prophet_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v first_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o and_o here_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o epistle_n and_o preach_v s._n paul_n may_v by_o his_o holy_a epistle_n water_n that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v plant_v and_o yet_o preach_v only_o and_o thereby_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o 2._o neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v so_o general_o as_o though_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v before_o but_o chief_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v and_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o roman_n as_o hitherto_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o peroration_n begin_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n excuse_v his_o boldness_n in_o writing_n so_o here_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v show_v his_o great_a desire_n thereunto_o v_o 22._o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_v and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v where_o he_o intend_v sometime_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o act._n 16.17_o sometime_o he_o be_v let_v